king_n at_o any_o time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o any_o corporation_n in_o the_o land_n about_o some_o such_o public_a business_n as_o wherein_o every_o free_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o mayor_n bayly_n or_o some_o other_o chief_a officer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o matter_n manage_v which_o they_o conteyn_v though_o as_o i_o former_o say_v every_o freeman_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n and_o here_o it_o be_v too_o much_o mr_n b._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n only_a where_o christ_n express_o enjoin_v john_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o 7._o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o john_n express_o salute_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n v_o 4._o where_o he_o also_o call_v those_o candlestick_n he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n the_o church_n though_o distinguish_v from_o the_o officer_n or_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v star_n or_o light_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 20._o and_o last_o and_o special_o where_o after_o his_o both_o commendation_n &_o reproof_n promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o will_v man_n to_o listen_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o of_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n chap_n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o &_o 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o which_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o people_n in_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v general_n &_o to_o come_v to_o such_o particular_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o wherein_o the_o suffer_a of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v only_o i_o must_v needs_o show_v mr_n b._n his_o great_a oversight_n that_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v he_o point_v we_o to_o sundry_a angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o suffer_v evil_n but_o all_o of_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardi_n and_o laodicea_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o unto_o other_o angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o worthy_a reproof_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sound_a deal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o smyrna_n &_o phyladelphia_n worthy_a of_o taxation_n but_o all_o of_o commendation_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_n governor_n only_o in_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scripture_n in_o number_n two_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o evil_n suffer_v unreform_v and_o reproof_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o that_o john_n direct_v his_o reproof_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o against_o the_o officer_n alone_o i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o who_o work_n christ_n commend_v for_o that_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v he_o reprove_v and_o against_o they_o he_o deal_v for_o suffer_v they_o that_o mounteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o of_o the_o nicholaâ—tans_n v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o work_n they_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o people_n with_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v keep_v christ_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o angel_n alone_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o senseless_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n the_o people_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o these_o christian_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o reproof_n due_a to_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o the_o two_o adversative_a conjunction_n but_o &_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o v_o 14._o &_o 20._o do_v evident_o declare_v in_o many_o grace_n these_o church_n do_v abound_v and_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o great_a trial_n but_o or_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o against_o such_o deceiver_n as_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o other_o hurt_n &_o their_o own_o danger_n also_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discover_v the_o bold_a injury_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v unto_o these_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o manifest_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a or_o other_o clergy_n whatsoever_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o like_a &_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o severall_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o let_v it_o always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o exceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o that_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n be_v most_o streyt_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o disturbance_n intrusion_n or_o opposition_n under_o peyn_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o as_o else_o where_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o guide_n and_o another_o matter_n utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o exposition_n do_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n ignorant_o blunder_v together_o and_o so_o he_o and_o other_o raise_v odious_a clamour_n against_o we_o of_o anabaptism_n popularity_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o we_o confound_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a chaos_n or_o babel_n without_o form_n or_o order_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o but_o ever_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a now_o so_o plain_a clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o two_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o excommunication_n the_o former_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o proceed_v the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o buesinesse_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o needless_a and_o lose_v a_o labour_n as_o to_o light_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o candle_n now_o for_o the_o place_n severally_z and_o first_o for_o math._n 18._o 17._o where_o bern._n say_v mr_n b._n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v expound_v well_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v answ._n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n but_o where_o you_o make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o officer_n simple_o but_o the_o chief_n officer_n therein_o you_o deal_v both_o wise_o and_o dutiful_o wise_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o respect_n in_o prevent_v a_o quaestion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o answer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o officer_n simple_o it_o will_v have_v demand_v
the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v by_o it_o 35._o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o â—8_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v his_o flock_n 2_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n such_o be_v 31_o the_o church_n in_o judâ—a_n galily_n and_o samaria_n â—1_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n â—_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o such_o people_n gather_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a assembly_n each_o entire_a in_o herself_o have_v peculiar_a 1._o bishop_n or_o elder_n set_v over_o she_o for_o her_o feed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o government_n do_v those_o particular_a church_n consist_v they_o thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o every_o nation_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o be_v that_o choose_a generation_n that_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o holy_a nation_n and_o purchase_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o entitle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a and_o popish_a fantasy_n as_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n brayn_n requyre_v a_o new-found_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o seat_n of_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v dwell_v and_o a_o new_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o it_o make_v all_o one_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o fear_n god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n than_o which_o what_o confusion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o to_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o take_v namely_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v sometime_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o more_o special_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o high_a and_o low_a receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v in_o her_o defection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o she_o break_v her_o covenant_n with_o god_n advance_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n antichrist_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 7._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o degenerate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v 16._o the_o lord_n for_o her_o adulterye_n wherein_o she_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o give_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o and_o her_o daughter_n engl._n with_o she_o among_o the_o rest_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_v such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o do_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o popish_a plea_n for_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o mr_n â—m_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o pag._n 281._o of_o this_o book_n for_o some_o favourable_a affirmation_n touch_v some_o thing_n â—â—_o person_n in_o rome_n he_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o both_o profess_v and_o plead_v she_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o which_o what_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v for_o she_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o which_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o mr_n smith_n do_v will_v in_o time_n become_v â—n_o love_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v down_o a_o blind_a papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o think_v it_o a_o true_a church_n return_v unto_o it_o from_o which_o he_o have_v wicked_o schism_v as_o all_o man_n do_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o do_v also_o entreat_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n can_v be_v iustify_v nor_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v right_o gather_v but_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o 4._o that_o great_a and_o purple_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o he_o reckon_v five_o in_o number_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o that_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n i._o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o former_a call_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o rome_n b._n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o her_o idolatry_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o rome_n as_o we_o now_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v never_o answ._n the_o lord_n call_v nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n though_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n in_o that_o city_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o saint_n be_v and_o second_o that_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n break_v through_o her_o fornication_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o both_o on_o her_o part_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_o and_o she_o divorce_v long_o a_o go_v and_o her_o daughter_n in_o and_o with_o she_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o 2_o th._n 2._o 4._o because_o antichrist_n ii_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o further_a tell_v we_o must_v be_v understand_v visible_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n b._n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n hold_v there_o of_o which_o god_n people_n among_o they_o partake_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v maintain_v open_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n whereupon_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n type_v out_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v have_v a_o true_a constitution_n rome_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a have_v a_o true_a constitution_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o antichrist_n ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v v_o 8._o many_o man_n have_v write_v much_o about_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o answ._n true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v difference_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v for_o christ_n with_o heavy_a heart_n luk._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o do_v mr_n b_o point_n we_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n most_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v think_v the_o church_n and_o 16_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v by_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v there_o and_o by_o christ_n presence_n 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o i_o now_o perceive_v antichrist_n power_n presence_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v discern_v if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v to_o plant_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o 13._o church_n to_o join_v to_o as_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v
institution_n &_o add_v of_o â—heir_n own_o devise_n now_o as_o the_o forename_a scripture_n like_o a_o gracious_a charter_n give_v to_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o plead_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o will_v i_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i._o be_v the_o most_o streyt_n and_o near_o religious_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v but_o with_o mutual_a consent_n any_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ii_o it_o make_v much_o both_o for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o 5._o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o also_o for_o his_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o minister_v have_v commit_v that_o most_o rich_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o very_a faith_n &_o joy_n to_o be_v help_v forward_o unto_o salvation_n 24_o to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o he_o it_o much_o further_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o iii_o minister_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o either_o perfidious_o forsake_v or_o unprofitable_o use_v such_o a_o man_n holy_a service_n and_o ministration_n four_o last_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o free_a person_n and_o estate_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v wage_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n but_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n a_o free_a people_n &_o the_o church_n a_o free_a estate_n spiritual_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o minister_n the_o church_n as_o christ_n 14._o servant_n &_o so_o by_o the_o church_n provision_n â—o_o live_v and_o of_o she_o as_o 18._o labourer_n to_o receive_v wage_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 4._o argument_n the_o 5._o follow_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o b._n be_v therefore_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n mr_n b._n will_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 22._o of_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o more_o special_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n etc._n other_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a former_o and_o something_o be_v by_o i_o hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o this_o shall_v serve_v that_o since_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n towch_v the_o subject_n government_n officer_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o how_o unsound_a they_o be_v with_o you_o appear_v in_o your_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a compose_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o your_o minister_n preach_v they_o preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o strike_v at_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n viz_o the_o visible_a 14._o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o schismatics_n in_o and_o from_o your_o church_n who_o solemn_a doctrine_n they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v now_o because_o mr_n bern._n every_o where_o bear_v himself_o big_a upon_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o ground_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o what_o verdict_n they_o give_v in_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o prophet_n 11_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o people_n in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o abomination_n and_o god_n judgement_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o 22._o invention_n but_o for_o flatter_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o 17._o hand_n in_o evil_a now_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o man_n line_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o lie_v level_n with_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o declare_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o be_v tonguety_v that_o way_n some_o through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o idleness_n &_o many_o through_o pride_n and_o of_o they_o which_o preach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o mere_a men-pleasers_a flatter_v the_o mighty_a with_o vain_a and_o plausible_o word_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o profane_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n revile_v and_o disgrace_v all_o sincerity_n in_o all_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o evil_n a_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o which_o they_o further_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o none_o and_o last_o for_o those_o few_o of_o more_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatics_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n &_o i._o be_v general_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o they_o do_v with_o these_o sound_a doctrine_n mingle_v many_o error_n ii_o yea_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_a they_o teach_v and_o profess_v they_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o special_o in_o their_o practice_n gainsay_v &_o deny_v 3._o as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o by_o half_n and_o iii_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o they_o know_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o &_o wherein_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n so_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o the_o silence_a &_o to_o smother_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o l._n &_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o â—hâ—ir_a lord_n bishop_n inhibition_n which_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o do_v of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o in_o tim._n 1._o epist._n 4._o ch_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ch_z they_o will_v appear_v like_a to_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o to_o timothy_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n &_o use_v of_o meat_n absolute_o but_o in_o certain_a respect_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o certeyn_a person_n and_o at_o certeyn_a time_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o protestant_n do_v apply_v this_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v they_o though_o more_o spare_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o daughter_n come_v something_o behind_o the_o mother_n as_o marriage_n to_o fellow_n in_o college_n and_o to_o apprentice_n and_o to_o all_o at_o certain_a time_n especial_o at_o lent_n during_o which_o holy_a time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o abstinence_n command_v and_o that_o in_o incitation_n of_o pr._n christ_n fâ—â—ting_v for_o our_o sake_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o that_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n namely_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n of_o godly_a motto_n in_o righteousness_n
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a charm_n in_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n they_o may_v say_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o a_o company_n of_o people_n though_o either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fear_n fashion_n or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o external_a efficient_a except_o it_o work_v absolute_o necessary_o to_o the_o effect_n be_v unsound_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o because_o physic_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o recover_a health_n therefore_o whosoever_o use_n physic_n be_v heal_v much_o more_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o ch_z whosoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o church_n since_o physic_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n have_v in_o it_o selâ—_n no_o natural_a virtue_n but_o work_v mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o 8._o the_o spirit_n which_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o two_o next_o reason_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o minister_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o church_n be_v 1._o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 1562._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o mainteyn_v every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n all_o which_o afterward_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v â—ur_n only_o and_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n which_o truth_n say_v they_o whosoever_o receive_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o â—n_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v math_n 16._o 18._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o 7._o these_o two_o argument_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o answ_n former_a part_n of_o the_o 273._o book_n unto_o which_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o do_v thereunto_o annex_v these_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o these_o minister_n yea_o or_o for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n thus_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v how_o much_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o be_v save_v that_o if_o he_o have_v just_a so_o much_o i._o than_o he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v who_o know_v by_o how_o little_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v save_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o little_a he_o know_v and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o further_a faythfulnes_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n reject_v many_o with_o great_a knowledge_n for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n both_o in_o not_o practise_v the_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o in_o neglect_v to_o know_v more_o lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v for_o fear_n or_o in_o other_o corrupt_a regard_n and_o howsoever_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o principal_a yet_o do_v i_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o penalty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a limit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n of_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v make_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v these_o evil_n first_o in_o it_o man_n not_o only_a endeavour_n which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o cure_n of_o babel_n but_o iudeed_o to_o make_v babel_n believe_v she_o stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o cure_v and_o that_o her_o wound_n be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o dangerous_a 2._o it_o tend_v to_o vilify_v and_o make_v of_o small_a moment_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n howsoever_o these_o 174._o minister_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v of_o these_o distinction_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v settle_v themselves_o without_o press_v further_o in_o the_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o sundry_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n till_o with_o bodily_a peace_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o if_o 6._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n do_v not_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v forbear_v and_o do_v forbear_v and_o so_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o fame_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o forbear_v to_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o mark_v their_o defence_n 174._o they_o beleiv_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o word_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o 21._o christ_n have_v not_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o if_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o lantern_n unto_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o path_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o 34._o end_n &_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n profess_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o god_n against_o all_o that_o confusion_n which_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o of_o observation_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o go_v neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o minister_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o make_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o needle_n as_o mr_n barrow_n charge_v they_o because_o they_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o except_o with_o their_o 6._o knowledge_n they_o join_v obedience_n neither_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o unsound_a advice_n consider_v that_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o 47._o to_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o many_o stripe_n be_v due_a 3._o this_o plead_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v every_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o people_n from_o press_v unto_o further_a obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o will_n
personal_a answ._n practice_n of_o it_o and_o actual_a communion_n in_o it_o &_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o mainteyn_a every_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o place_n if_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o but_o since_o by_o the_o confusion_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v aught_o time_o so_o intermingle_v as_o that_o man_n can_v touch_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o some_o evil_n will_v cleave_v unto_o their_o finger_n when_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o then_o have_v we_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o forbear_v even_o that_o good_a which_o without_o sin_v can_v not_o be_v practise_v rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o yet_o then_o also_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o what_o person_n or_o estate_n soever_o and_o so_o uphold_v it_o and_o last_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v sever_v and_o select_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a &_o so_o even_o in_o our_o practice_n also_o uphold_v &_o mainteyn_v that_o good_a be_v so_o sever_v whereof_o while_o it_o be_v commingle_v with_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a use_n and_o all_o these_o way_n we_o uphold_v whatsoever_o manifest_a good_a we_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o personal_a grace_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o many_o excellent_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o also_o teach_v without_o commixture_n of_o error_n many_o christian_a ordinance_n which_o we_o also_o practice_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o it_o can_v we_o possible_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a we_o will_v glad_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o arm_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o wicked_a person_n and_o of_o one_o jewish_a ordinance_n 9_o that_o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o sour_a the_o english_a assembly_n must_v needs_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o just_o be_v blame_v though_o we_o dare_v not_o dip_v in_o their_o meal_n lest_o we_o be_v sour_v by_o their_o leven_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_v follow_v which_o for_o order-sake_n i_o will_v invert_v set_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a place_n 2._o bear_v with_o light_a fault_n for_o a_o time_n till_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o bâ—rn_n have_v they_o amend_v 1._o no_o sin_n be_v light_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o countenance_v answ._n destroy_v the_o sinner_n matth._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o harden_a heart_n evermore_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n 3._o though_o the_o bear_n and_o forbear_v not_o only_o of_o small_a but_o even_o of_o great_a sin_n also_o must_v be_v for_o at_o time_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v while_o reformation_n be_v orderly_o seek_v and_o procure_v lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o what_o time_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o man_n see_v grow_v daily_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o be_v never_o afore_o time_n so_o impatient_a either_o of_o reformation_n or_o other_o good_a as_o at_o this_o day_n 4._o a_o man_n must_v so_o bear_v a_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o it_o by_o forbear_v any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o amend_v it_o 3._o the_o manifest_a evil_n labour_n in_o thy_o place_n by_o the_o best_a â—â—anes_n to_o have_v bern._n they_o amend_v peaceable_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o enough_o except_o our_o place_n be_v such_o and_o answ._n we_o in_o such_o church_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o our_o place_n and_o stand_v themselves_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o all_o such_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n as_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o further_o duty_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o evil_n than_o their_o very_a place_n will_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o perform_v the_o four_o &_o five_o and_o six_o canon_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o out_o danger_n the_o seven_o not_o so_o 7._o let_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o lawful_a place_n be_v distinguish_v berâ—_n and_o where_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o propose_a end_n not_o against_o thou_o wise_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o make_v that_o good_a of_o theâ—_n thou_o can_v and_o whole_o condemn_v not_o that_o ministry_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v make_v for_o good_a we_o may_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o in_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v ans._n exercise_v by_o a_o unlawful_a person_n or_o in_o a_o unlawful_a place_n though_o god_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o lest_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o which_o be_v damnable_a rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o most_o forward_o profess_v &_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o concern_v the_o people_n careful_o to_o see_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o nor_o communicate_v with_o any_o unlawful_a person_n in_o a_o unlawful_a place_n lest_o thereby_o they_o set_v up_o or_o give_v be_v unto_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v deep_a in_o his_o transgression_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o rule_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o be_v without_o exception_n only_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o author_n shall_v thus_o disorderly_o shuffle_v into_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a such_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v concern_v the_o frame_n and_o alteration_n of_o civil_a state_n except_o he_o will_v either_o insinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o which_o â—â—te_n the_o prelate_n have_v a_o long_a time_n blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o deceitful_o have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o offer_v make_v further_a assertion_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o solemn_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n offer_n whether_o monarchycall_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o how_o mix_v soever_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n government_n neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n hinder_v the_o same_o in_o one_o or_o other_o 10._o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v authority_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o tâ—_n b._n thou_o manifest_o know_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n let_v fantasye_n pass_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n than_o many_o private_a person_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o yield_v there_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v be_v content_a with_o correction_n for_o safety_n of_o conscience_n authority_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ans._n active_o and_o by_o do_v they_o if_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a passive_o and_o by_o suffer_v with_o meekness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v as_o be_v well_o advise_v but_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o obâ—y_v in_o any_o thing_n whrein_o a_o manifest_a know_a sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o god_n this_o morsel_n must_v not_o be_v swallow_v down_o till_o it_o be_v well_o chew_v for_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n do_v &_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o good_a thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o doubt_o and_o without_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o where_o mr._n bern._n further_o advise_v rather_o to_o offend_v many_o private_a person_n then_o one_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o give_v no_o worse_a counsel_n than_o he_o himself_o follow_v who_o except_o i_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o he_o have_v rather_o offend_v half_a the_o private_a person_n in_o the_o diocese_n than_o one_o archbishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o unlawful_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v
our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o base_a be_v join_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n better_o offend_v all_o the_o both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o a_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o last_o where_o mr._n ber._n conclude_v this_o decade_n of_o counsayl_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o he_o misinterpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n if_o he_o put_v they_o down_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o kingdom_n indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a bodily_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v command_v civil_o &_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o admonish_v the_o strong_a in_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o peremptory_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o be_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v or_o hinder_v both_o in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o seasonable_a or_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o they_o a_o man_n in_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o with_o offence_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n may_v destroy_v both_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o counsayl_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o author_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o curious_o inquire_v but_o will_v take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o 1._o omit_v no_o evident_a and_o certain_a commandment_n impose_v of_o god_n ber._n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o probability_n of_o sin_v in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n sâ—t_v not_o opinion_n before_o judgement_n woeful_a counsel_n god_n know_v and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o direct_v a_o answ._n course_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o that_o will_v at_o the_o first_o do_v that_o by_o man_n precept_n which_o be_v like_a or_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n will_v in_o time_n do_v that_o upon_o the_o like_a regard_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admonish_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o we_o deal_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v touch_v their_o tender_a heart_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o rather_o suspend_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n except_o they_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v their_o doubt_n by_o faith_n till_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o father_n of_o light_n give_v to_o discern_v more_o plain_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v least_o be_v headstrong_a &_o hard-mouthed_n against_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o bit_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o provoke_v the_o high_a to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o rein_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o so_o they_o even_o run_v head_n long_o upon_o those_o evil_n without_o fear_n upon_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v adventure_v with_o fearful_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o error_n from_o the_o lord._n rom._n 1._o 27._o 28._o 2._o let_v ancient_a probability_n of_o truth_n be_v praefer_v before_o new_a conjecture_n b._n of_o error_n against_o it_o as_o this_o rule_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n mr_n b._n hold_v his_o religion_n ans._n namely_o by_o probability_n &_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n so_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o by_o god_n mercy_n walk_v be_v any_o new_a way_n or_o our_o rule_n conjecture_n i_o do_v hope_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o assist_v i_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o way_n be_v 16._o that_o old_a and_o good_a way_n after_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o walk_v therein_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o conjecture_n neither_o go_v by_o guess_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n 3._o mark_n and_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n the_o equity_n of_o b._n law_n and_o execution_n between_o establish_a truth_n general_o and_o personal_a error_n of_o some_o between_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a application_n between_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n &_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o between_o worship_n and_o conveniency_n between_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o thou_o between_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n and_o between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v absolute_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n answ._n the_o six_o and_o 7._o rule_n in_o the_o former_a rank_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n may_v well_o have_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o this_o have_v not_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o supply_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o counsayl_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o weight_n but_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n indeed_o to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o personal_a execution_n exercise_n &_o application_n of_o they_o &_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o evil_n &_o worse_o &_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o twain_o by_o far_o i_o deem_v the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o court_v miscalled-spirituall_a be_v most_o corrupt_a &_o abominable_a and_o though_o the_o pulpit_n be_v make_v by_o very_a many_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a place_n the_o stage_n of_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o samaria_n and_o what_o be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o brybery_n and_o extortion_n be_v not_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v not_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o the_o law_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o which_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o they_o establish_v then_o those_o which_o minister_v they_o let_v but_o the_o last_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v severe_o and_o sincere_o execute_v as_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n all_o in_o the_o land_n have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v find_v and_o complain_v that_o their_o bondage_n be_v increase_v as_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o egyptian_n exo._n 5._o but_o what_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o statute_n nor_o canon_n law_n enact_v for_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n collect_v and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n inhabitant_n be_v they_o atheist_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n and_o how_o evil_a not_o what_o though_o no_o law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v confirm_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n for_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o thrust_v out_o and_o receive_n in_o both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o fâ—r_v innumerable_a other_o corruption_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o land_n the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o more_o pure_a only_o it_o have_v the_o more_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n as_o by_o iron_n bar_n be_v shut_v out_o what_o statute_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unreform_v and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v this_o 6._o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n what_o parliament_n or_o convocation-house_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v decree_v the_o mingle_n of_o
math._n 22._o 21._o but_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o &_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o no_o not_o in_o meaâ—s_n &_o drink_v though_o civil_o man_n may_v command_v &_o judge_v we_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n true_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o civil_a affair_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v not_o any_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o harm_n to_o our_o bodily_a estate_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o must_v obey_v only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n b._n with_o what_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v or_o enterprise_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o edification_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o mr._n b._n shall_v account_v it_o curiosity_n to_o search_v particular_o into_o every_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o difference_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v this_o holy_a care_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o he_o further_o add_v work_v upon_o man_n wit_n to_o bring_v distinction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o unfaythfull_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v get_v distinction_n like_o excuse_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n much_o less_o be_v it_o either_o true_o or_o christian_o affirm_v which_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o man_n seek_v in_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o it_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o m._n b._n &_o many_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n as_o coward_n do_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o fear_n to_o find_v it_o lest_o it_o trouble_v their_o carnal_a peace_n yet_o have_v other_o man_n better_a issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o 44._o seek_v have_v find_v that_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o they_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o six_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o prevent_v scrupulosity_n and_o perplexity_n 1._o keep_v all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o ber._n set_v down_o and_o be_v by_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n first_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v master_n bern._n if_o you_o imagine_v answer_n that_o all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o create_a knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 27._o ephe._n 3._o 10._o second_o if_o in_o commend_v main_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o arâ—_n plain_o set_v down_o you_o do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n so_o mean_v which_o we_o may_v either_o neglect_v to_o search_v or_o have_v find_v they_o to_o obey_v therein_o you_o shall_v deceive_v by_o promise_a liberty_n &_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o cross_v his_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o deut._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o for_o thing_n leave_v more_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o our_o natural_a blyndenes_n and_o of_o more_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2._o believe_v every_o collection_n true_o &_o necessare_o gather_v by_o a_o immediate_a bern._n consequence_n from_o the_o text_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o collection_n true_o make_v answ._n though_o by_o mediate_a consequence_n one_o after_o another_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o the_o few_o the_o better_a and_o the_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o we_o must_v not_o curtail_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n sober_o use_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o short_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o saducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v no_o way_n conclude_v the_o 32._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o collection_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o 3._o and_o 4._o direction_n i_o omit_v as_o questionless_a and_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o in_o order_n 5._o enterteyn_n true_a antiquity_n &_o follow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n bern._n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ._n and_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o sin_v &_o error_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v continue_v long_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v what_o monstrous_a error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o plant_v they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a though_o almost_o all_o be_v overgrow_v with_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o a_o few_o age_n follow_v and_o what_o not_o only_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n but_o uncertaynty_a in_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n no_o man_n though_o but_o even_o mean_o exercise_v in_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a our_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_n difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v 22_o as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v practise_v before_o we_o as_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o be_v before_o all_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o taste_n must_v all_o man_n both_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n be_v savor_v by_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o preposterous_a course_n common_o hold_v some_o at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o more_o witty_a than_o sound_a say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prejudice_v and_o forestalling_a themselves_o by_o the_o present_a and_o sensible_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o general_a and_o partial_a practice_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hale_v that_o in_o to_z back_z and_o support_v their_o exalt_a forestall_a imagination_n 6._o if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n b._n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o the_o word_n or_o of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o story_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a but_o beware_v of_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v evil_n not_o only_o know_v but_o suspect_v &_o 23._o ans._n doubt_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o heart_n mean_v true_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremitye_n than_o approve_v that_o as_o good_a either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o practice_v which_o he_o but_o doubt_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o displease_v god_n except_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v overcome_v that_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o other_o story_n of_o any_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n with_o
they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peacemaker_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o mr_n b._n dissuasive_a probability_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v certain_a probability_n &_o likelihood_n as_o the_o author_n call_v they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o personal_a imputation_n &_o di_o graceful_a calumniation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o disobedience_n as_o absalon_n do_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o k._n by_o slander_v his_o government_n 2_o san_n 15._o but_o if_o mr_n bern._n follow_v his_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o booâ—_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o lead_v other_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o nor_o send_v they_o by_o unstable_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o peradventure_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o such_o paper-shot_a as_o likelihood_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o adversary_n withal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o profitablâ—_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o those_o â—â—_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a thing_n be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o m._n b._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v solid_a argument_n if_o not_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n in_o he_o nor_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o where_o truth_n be_v want_v must_v some_o like-truthe_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n like_o the_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v want_v 1_o saâ—_n 19_o 13._o the_o first_o probability_n that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a be_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n â—â—_o likelihood_n christendom_n it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o hear_v man_n plead_v custom_n when_o they_o want_v answer_n truth_n so_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reproach_v paul_n as_o 19_o a_o bringer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n use_v to_o call_v popery_n the_o old_a law_n &_o the_o profession_n there_o make_v the_o new_a law_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a truth_n renew_v so_o be_v we_o no_o less_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o which_o we_o be_v set_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a mould_n and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n young_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whether_o a_o people_n all_o of_o they_o separate_v &_o sanctify_a so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o judge_v or_o a_o mingle_a generation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o government_n of_o sundry_a elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o joint_a authority_n over_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o national_n provincial_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o church_n the_o spiritual_a prayer_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o english_a service_n book_n the_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o pompous_a and_o carnal_a compliment_n of_o cap_n cope_v surplice_n cross_n godfather_n kneel_v and_o the_o like_v mingle_v withal_o i_o do_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o report_n of_o mr_n b._n own_o conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o partial_a now_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v they_o grant_v thereby_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o we_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n be_v few_o in_o number_n &_o those_o none_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n but_o what_o a_o volume_n will_v these_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o corruption_n reprove_v by_o we_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a of_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o execution_n then_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n our_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n mr_n b._n aggravate_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o 2._o certain_a term_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v by_o mr_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n against_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v we_o disclaim_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o write_n do_v testify_v and_o for_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o join_v unto_o they_o will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o language_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o save_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o esteem_v evil_a which_o we_o also_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o second_o for_o the_o taxation_n lay_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o master_n g._n upon_o the_o eldership_n or_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v any_o way_n excessive_a we_o both_o have_v disclaim_v &_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o disclaim_v the_o same_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o eldership_n &_o else_o where_o which_o they_o deem_v antichristian_a and_o evil_a of_o which_o respective_a phrase_n of_o speech_n more_o hereafter_o last_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o difference_n it_o have_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o difference_n appear_v by_o the_o hard_a term_n give_v by_o some_o of_o we_o against_o the_o government_n there_o use_v thâ—n_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v much_o more_o minister_n likely_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a which_o differ_v far_o more_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o difference_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n use_v by_o the_o praelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n compare_v they_o to_o all_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o seditious_a person_n puritan_n but_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o great_a than_o against_o papist_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o mark_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n guess_v our_o way_n not_o good_a be_v for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v likelihood_n in_o former_a age_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n luciferian_o donatist_n novattan_n and_o audian_o can_v our_o way_n both_o be_v a_o novelty_n &_o new_a devise_n and_o yet_o agree_v so_o answ._n well_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v in_o former_a age_n contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o may_v both_o be_v false_a as_o these_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o mr_n b._n liken_v we_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n but_o for_o heresy_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o no_o not_o in_o sâ—ew_a like_a unto_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o truth_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o so_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v put_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o audian_o dissent_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o their_o easter_n tyme._n the_o luciferian_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v haeretique_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o reject_v man_n for_o haeretique_n upon_o too_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n unto_o who_o mr_n gifford_n &_o other_o will_v so_o fain_o
reform_a church_n be_v one_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o forsake_v she_o do_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o main_n head_n 1._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o free_a people_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n without_o compulsion_n of_o humane_a law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n force_v together_o violent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n into_o their_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parishional_a church_n as_o their_o house_n stand_v be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a or_o unfit_a 2._o the_o reform_a church_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n as_o she_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o charge_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v where_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o masse-preists_a make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n which_o will_v say_v their_o book-service_n in_o english_a be_v continue_v minister_n by_o the_o same_o ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 3._o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v abhor_v and_o disclaim_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o antichristian_a as_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o use_n there_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o anabaptisticall_a and_o seditious_a now_o if_o mr_n b._n can_v at_o once_o walk_v in_o so_o many_o &_o so_o contrary_a way_n he_o have_v need_n have_v as_o many_o foot_n as_o the_o polypus_n have_v second_o understand_v by_o his_o church_n way_n such_o doctrine_n &_o ordinance_n as_o wherein_o we_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a boast_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v into_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o what_o may_v be_v their_o name_n which_o either_o do_v reteyn_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o prelacy_n ministry_n service_n book_n canon_n and_o confuse_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr_n b._n have_v as_o he_o boast_v god_n angel_n and_o man_n on_o his_o side_n proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o god_n judgment_n who_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o course_n and_o intend_v principal_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o contumelye_n &_o by_o they_o to_o alienate_v all_o man_n affection_n from_o we_o he_o rave_v together_o into_o this_o place_n as_o into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o slander_n and_o misreport_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v make_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o forge_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o enforce_v other_o thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o with_o most_o odious_a aggrevation_n he_o present_v we_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o humayn_v frailty_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v leâ—t_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o humble_v and_o the_o world_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n &_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o see_v it_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o &_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v great_o offend_v &_o pass_v unrighteous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v their_o most_o holy_a profession_n but_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o carnal_a eye_n which_o like_o fearful_a spy_n will_v discourage_v the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o like_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a canaan_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o mr_n b._n may_v make_v sure_a work_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o shoot_v bitter_a word_n like_o arrow_n at_o such_o principal_a man_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n whereof_o some_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v fast_o unto_o death_n other_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n who_o end_n have_v be_v worse_o â—hen_o their_o beginning_n the_o first_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v one_o boulton_n touch_v who_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o way_n b._n come_v to_o as_o fearful_a a_o end_n as_o judas_n do_v add_v thereupon_o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o special_a instrument_n call_v forth_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n to_o come_v to_o such_o end_n to_o this_o i_o do_v first_o answer_v that_o neither_o this_o man_n be_v nor_o any_o other_o answ._n of_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o best_a gift_n to_o zion_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o boulton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n &_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o what_o marvayl_n if_o he_o which_o have_v betray_v christ_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o judas_n do_v in_o his_o person_n come_v to_o the_o same_o fearful_a end_n which_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o other_o also_o who_o either_o have_v embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o after_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o math._n 28._o 20._o jos._n 1._o 9_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v take_v conditional_o viz._n while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o no_o further_o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n many_o a_o tyme._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v to_o live_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o â—esse_n like_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o proper_a centre_n the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v companion_n enough_o in_o any_o wickedness_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v last_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n minister_n student_n in_o the_o vniversitye_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n a_o handful_n only_o except_v in_o comparison_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v more_o colourable_o urg_fw-mi against_o mr_n b._n they_o he_o some_o few_o instance_n against_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o 5._o judas_n a_o apostle_n of_o 15._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o first_o 7_o deacon_n of_o 10._o demas_n one_o of_o paul_n special_a companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o holy_a nor_o call_v so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a hyppocrite_n who_o service_n the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o may_v use_v for_o a_o time_n till_o their_o whyte_n be_v wear_v of_o &_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o deceavable_a â—usts_n which_o will_v work_v their_o most_o woeful_a downfall_n thereby_o warn_v his_o people_n not_o to_o repose_v too_o much_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o steadfastness_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o aâ—one_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o change_v not_o of_o mr_n barrow_n and_o mr_n greenwoods_n spirit_n of_o rail_v as_o this_o man_n rail_v against_o they_o in_o another_o
that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o be_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v satisfy_v and_o if_o mr_n b._n himself_o thus_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o private_a why_o blame_v he_o we_o for_o our_o public_a testimony_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16._o 14._o why_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n affirm_v their_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o either_o the_o tail_n or_o some_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o their_o excommunication_n by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v least_o account_n of_o they_o for_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n whereof_o mr_n barrow_n accuse_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o burden_v the_o earth_n &_o threaten_v the_o heaven_n with_o it_o for_o their_o hateful_a simony_n both_o in_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o best_a service_n mr_n b._n can_v do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n thought_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o every_o eye_n see_v &_o every_o heart_n abhor_v towch_v the_o ghost_n the_o bishop_n give_v in_o his_o blasphomous_a imitation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 22._o except_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o nature_n nihil_fw-la dâ—â—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o can_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a he_o shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o then_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o a_o unholy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o he_o give_v his_o priest_n in_o ordination_n mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o the_o libel_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o that_o just_o since_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o minister_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o minister_n ordain_v as_o have_v the_o bibles_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o supply_v this_o want_n give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a though_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o handle_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n upon_o a_o alebench_n than_o the_o holy_a bible_n your_o patron_n mr_n barrow_n call_v great_a baal_n &_o lord_n patron_n and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n they_o use_v in_o obtrude_a their_o clerk_n upon_o the_o parish_n assembly_n your_o minister_n yea_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o both_o in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n your_o deacon_n half-preists_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n betwixt_o which_o &_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o consimilitude_n for_o the_o other_o more_o harsh_a term_n wherewith_o he_o enterteyne_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o most_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o a_o distinction_n use_v by_o mr_n b._n in_o 79._o another_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v that_o mr_n barrow_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o person_n and_o thing_n simple_o but_o in_o a_o respect_n &_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v &_o so_o no_o one_o term_v give_v by_o mr_n barrow_n to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v tolerate_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n oâ—_n counsayl_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v bâ—lâ—â—mites_n in_o respect_n of_o thâ—ir_a office_n vow_v to_o destruction_n canaanite_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o confusion_n babylonish_n divine_v as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v god_n people_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v egyptian_n enchanter_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o bear_v great_a sway_n as_o the_o slander_n reformist_n among_o you_o have_v express_o testify_v and_o for_o your_o very_a divine_a exerciseâ—_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrâ—â—â—tâ—_n &_o surge_a of_o psalm_n howsoever_o they_o be_v good_a &_o holy_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o leasâ—_n have_v much_o good_a in_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a communion_n forged_a ministry_n and_o superstitious_a order_n wherein_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o you_o be_v minister_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a censure_n mr_n barrow_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o forward_a preacher_n in_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v their_o unsound_a and_o break_a course_n in_o deny_v that_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o wâ—rd_n and_o writing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n oâ—_n god_n and_o inviolable_a testament_n of_o christ_n bind_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o lâ—ving_a water_n to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n yea_o not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n but_o also_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v &_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v and_o last_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o unconscionable_a defence_n for_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o only_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o use_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n aâ—_n they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o â—he_v like_a they_o do_v deserve_v a_o sharp_a medicine_n then_o happy_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v yea_o the_o very_a personal_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n pâ—â—ience_n &_o the_o like_a manifest_v in_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v most_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o misuse_v to_o the_o obduration_n and_o harden_v both_o of_o the_o person_n themselves_o &_o other_o in_o most_o deceivable_a way_n wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v be_v work_v as_o be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n and_o other_o clear_o discover_v but_o that_o mr_n barrow_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o â—â—e_v spirit_n effectual_a work_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o two_o fold_n â—orse_o than_o bâ—fore_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a more_o unsavoury-seeming_a speech_n of_o mâ—_n barrow_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n charitable_a interpretation_n the_o last_o rank_n of_o mr_n b._n reason_n follow_v which_o respect_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o sepâ—â—â—tion_n by_o he_o call_v schism_n which_o how_o material_a they_o be_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n our_o first_o error_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n be_v b._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o falsâ—_n constitution_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o strong_o your_o answer_n force_v we_o from_o this_o answ._n our_o hold_n 1._o arg._n they_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n b._n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v but_o only_o respective_o and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n and_o their_o church_n also_o be_v condemn_v 2._o arg._n it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n external_a profession_n and_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o then_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o answer_n simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o do_v half_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o just_a consequence_n though_o not_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n &_o whole_o that_o respective_o and_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v as_o you_o speak_v your_o constitution_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ch_z apostolic_a can_v in_o no_o consideration_n be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v we_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v according_o to_o that_o pattern_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o walk_v in_o it_o second_o
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
be_v begin_v without_o officer_n yea_o even_o where_o officer_n be_v if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n may_v enterprise_v matter_n needful_a howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v the_o minister_v the_o only_a primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o will_v tie_v all_o to_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v which_o sundry_a time_n set_v the_o priest_n a_o work_n &_o other_o with_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n as_o 2._o chro._n 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 29._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n 22._o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a which_o he_o also_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n v_o 18._o now_o how_o soever_o they_o which_o so_o contend_v with_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_a deal_v too_o contumelious_o with_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v propound_v and_o begin_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n peter_n will_v have_v reprove_v and_o break_v off_o their_o disorderly_a course_n and_o not_o have_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_a he_o do_v approve_v by_o his_o orderly_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n furthermore_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n math._n 18._o 19_o direct_v a_o brother_n in_o case_n &_o order_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o brother_n offence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o enjoin_v a_o private_a brother_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n matter_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o the_o elder_n alone_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o only_o as_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o must_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o his_o witness_n to_o press_v this_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o if_o any_o pulique_o scandalous_a or_o notorious_a sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o elder_n neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o redress_v it_o yeâ—_n put_v the_o case_n the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o by_o name_n that_o they_o preach_v haeresy_n or_o both_o preach_v and_o practice_v notorious_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mischief_n what_o now_o must_v a_o private_a brother_n do_v in_o this_o case_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o he_o pluck_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n must_v he_o go_v on_o and_o join_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a assembly_n in_o their_o wickedness_n god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v they_o he_o may_v not_o till_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o about_o this_o church_n matter_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o church_n sin_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cast_v of_o his_o brother_n till_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o cast_v of_o a_o private_a member_n till_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o math._n 18._o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o brethren_n and_o officer_n also_o or_o a_o private_a member_n to_o disclaym_v the_o whole_a church_n till_o he_o have_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v afford_v in_o himself_o or_o procure_v otherwise_o and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n convince_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v both_o the_o officer_n and_o people_n and_o so_o find_v they_o obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o 17._o observe_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o 5._o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n &_o again_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o â—_o will_v forgive_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o will_v have_v ready_a their_o 7_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o gather_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n desire_v further_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o that_o grace_n as_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o so_o write_v john_n to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n that_o they_o 2._o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o balaâ—mites_n and_o nicholaitan_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v as_o they_o do_v 20._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o 15._o woman_n jezabell_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v god_n servant_n now_o it_o seem_v by_o mr_n bernard_n doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o officer_n withdraw_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o silly_a multitude_n must_v bear_v all_o evil_a and_o forbear_v all_o good_a they_o must_v not_o mark_v and_o avoid_v haereitcall_a and_o schismatical_a whether_o teacher_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o put_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n nor_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o any_o penitent_a person_n or_o forgive_v he_o though_o his_o repentance_n be_v never_o so_o full_a or_o public_a nor_o make_v any_o collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o brethren_n the_o saint_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o grace_n nor_o put_v their_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o fulfil_v it_o nor_o meddle_v with_o false_a prophet_n for_o their_o conviction_n or_o restraynâ—_n but_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o deceive_v without_o gaynsay_v these_o be_v all_o church_n matter_n apostle_n only_o and_o apostolic_a man_n must_v meddle_v in_o they_o both_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o ch_z without_o the_o officer_n help_v though_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o a_o deaf_a a_o dumb_a a_o blind_a a_o lame_a yea_o a_o liveles_a &_o senseless_a body_n it_o must_v both_o have_v the_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o ear_n stop_v and_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v tongue-tied_a from_o speak_v &_o fast_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a good_a yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o officer_n for_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n know_v i_o none_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o steward_n duty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o family_n but_o what_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o master_n absence_n must_v the_o whole_a family_n starve_v yea_o and_o the_o wife_n also_o or_o be_v not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o family_n best_a able_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v the_o pilotte_n office_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n but_o what_o if_o he_o ignorant_o or_o negligent_o or_o desperate_o will_v run_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o sand_n must_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n forbear_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o so_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o captain_n office_n to_o lead_v the_o army_n but_o what_o if_o he_o or_o they_o perfidious_o will_v betray_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n make_v the_o best_a head_n they_o can_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o present_a direction_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a &_o best_a govern_a commonwealths_n a_o private_a man_n may_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n become_v a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o main_n work_n and_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v the_o magistrate_n peculiar_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v 4._o the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o &_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v teyne_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a but_o if_o this_o innocent_a person_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o other_o enemy_n
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
prophet_n must_v 9_o first_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o word_n publican_n and_o heathen_a do_v not_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n either_o only_o or_o civil_o but_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o manifest_v take_v argument_n from_o these_o word_n as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o excommunication_n for_o sin_n my_o first_o reason_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n wherein_o i_o have_v former_o i._o manifest_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a injury_n only_o but_o of_o all_o such_o scandalle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o streyt_n way_n to_o heaven_n no_o nor_o of_o injury_n at_o all_o as_o they_o hurt_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o cohaerence_n if_o christ_n word_n hang_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n brother_n which_o since_o it_o apperteyn_v ii_o at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o disciple_n to_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n as_o to_o the_o believe_a roman_n samaritan_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o religious_a fellowship_n to_o which_o any_o brother_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o as_o the_o word_n haâ—artáno_fw-mi turn_v offend_v be_v of_o general_a signification_n by_o iii_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v restreyn_v to_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o offence_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o use_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o this_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 12._o 31._o and_o 26._o 28._o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o luke_n will_v speak_v of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n he_o use_v another_o word_n ch._n 11._o 4._o and_o see_v how_o sound_o mr_n b._n deal_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o word_n turn_v offend_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o injury_n he_o bring_v in_o four_o principal_a writer_n vary_v as_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o unadvised_a man_n consider_v not_o that_o all_o four_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_z allege_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o injury_n &_o so_o speak_v against_o he_o if_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o injury_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o four_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n wherein_o he_o injury_v thou_o if_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o christ_n v._o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n at_o their_o brethren_n hand_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o 7._o suffer_v of_o wrong_n shall_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exposition_n one_o jew_n may_v account_v a_o other_o as_o a_o heathen_a vi_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o heathen_a may_v come_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o account_v or_o call_v he_o other_o then_o a_o brother_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n defraction_n or_o break_v off_o for_o unbeleef_n act._n 7._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o this_o interpretation_n confirm_v a_o point_n of_o anabaptistry_n namely_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o brethren_n so_o remain_v to_o sue_v at_o caesar_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o brethren_n always_o may_v and_o may_v yea_o &_o such_o a_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o ought_v to_o sue_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n or_o such_o heathenish_a thought_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o these_o last_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o commandment_n as_o 37._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o &_o hundred_o other_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v excommunication_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o brother_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v withdraw_v both_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n in_o both_o joh._n 4._o 9_o act._n 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 28._o luk._n 15._o 2._o &_o 15._o 10._o 11._o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n paul_n most_o clear_o expound_v when_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o ever_o provide_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o other_o act_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v either_o civil_a or_o natural_a society_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o where_o christ_n ratify_v viii_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n this_o his_o power_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o which_o word_n i_o think_v alone_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o godly_a mind_a man_n yea_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o shameless_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o sin_n only_o yet_o be_v mr_n b._n neither_o satisfy_v nor_o silent_a but_o reply_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n minister_n but_o be_v allow_v to_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o pag._n 223_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n consider_v reader_n this_o severe_a censurer_n of_o mr_n smiths_n unstableness_n mr_n b._n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 95._o will_v have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o châ—_n two_o or_o three_o and_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o there_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n in_o this_o his_o next_o book_n this_o power_n be_v â—lâ—tâ—ed_v to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n and_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o many_o reason_n observe_v further_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o mr_n b._n answer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n so_o we_o affirm_v &_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o have_v this_o power_n can_v be_v mean_v two_o or_o three_o minister_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a administration_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o mean_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n whether_o with_o officer_n or_o without_o officer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v of_o a_o adversary_n to_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v add_v to_o all_o these_o that_o where_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ix_o and_o such_o as_o will_v respect_v his_o direction_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o idle_a course_n to_o have_v complain_v either_o to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o romish_a magistracy_n which_o will_v have_v add_v injury_n to_o injury_n last_o where_o christ_n v_o 23._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n quaestion_n x._o make_v the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o 18._o of_o math_n a_o rule_n &_o order_n
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
the_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o one_o apostle_n over_o a_o other_o or_o as_o if_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o consistorian_n decree_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n that_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v an_o other_o observation_n mr_n b._n have_v in_o this_o place_n as_o idle_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o act._n 15._o 22._o 23._o where_n if_o the_o bold_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n have_v but_o read_v the_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapt_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o people_n set_v before_o the_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o alteration_n appear_v ver_n 2._o &_o 12._o so_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n two_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o minister_v and_o teach_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o maystership_n but_o of_o service_n but_o i_o will_v from_o this_o place_n mr_n b._n if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v the_o officer_n as_o their_o messenger_n v_o 2._o 3._o 22._o 32._o now_o they_o that_o send_v be_v ever_o in_o that_o respect_n superior_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o matter_n who_o consent_v but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n nothing_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cask_n with_o the_o former_a in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v imperfection_n contradiction_n &_o ignorance_n imperfection_n where_o you_o give_v the_o people_n no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v james_n speak_v true_o &_o sufficient_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n v_o 13._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v it_o show_v they_o have_v also_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n contradiction_n you_o speak_v in_o affirm_v the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o in_o deny_v they_o can_v praejudice_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o their_o determination_n unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o condescend_v as_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o elder_n ordinary_a then_o or_o now_o which_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o consent_v conditional_o and_o if_o man_n see_v cause_n there_o be_v also_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v upon_o the_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o so_o this_o dissent_n of_o the_o body_n must_v either_o hinder_v the_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o frame_v by_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o elder_n in_o themselves_o consider_v have_v not_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a end_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o pen_v whereof_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n every_o where_o ver_fw-la 23._o with_o who_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v general_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o brethren_n nor_o elder_n do_v more_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n itself_o &_o that_o necessary_o as_o unto_o a_o divine_a oracle_n these_o thing_n thus_o end_v i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o mr_n ber._n first_o book_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o ch_z to_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_n officer_n the_o second_o and_o three_o whereof_o be_v but_o needle_n boast_v of_o his_o former_a do_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 4_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o b._n man_n be_v no_o mâ—ns_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a carelessness_n in_o see_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o man_n in_o public_a and_o by_o it_o pride_n yea_o thereupon_o contention_n ensue_v we_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o confusion_n of_o ans._n antichrist_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o right_a order_n as_o we_o also_o enjoy_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v order_n and_o if_o you_o call_v it_o confusion_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n some_o one_o or_o few_o go_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o you_o do_v though_o you_o consider_v it_o not_o strike_v through_o our_o side_n the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o voice_n all_o or_o the_o most_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la be_v only_o choose_v to_o propound_v and_o moderate_a action_n which_o be_v also_o the_o order_n in_o general_a council_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o representative_a church_n of_o engl_n your_o convocation_n house_n which_o order_n also_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o main_a determination_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o privileged_a city_n &_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o great_a confusion_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o other_o church_n affair_n by_o voice_n then_o in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o who_o 5._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n now_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o carelessness_n in_o all_o where_o matter_n concern_v all_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o more_o careful_a the_o matter_n especial_o be_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o person_n consionable_a who_o they_o concern_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o make_v all_o man_n careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n deprive_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o you_o the_o careful_a clergy_n alone_o may_v look_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o though_o this_o inconveniency_n do_v arise_v sometime_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o must_v ever_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o right_a use_n &_o when_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o grayle_a man_n aberration_n and_o abuse_v in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o man_n be_v sometime_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o in_o this_o plea_n mr_n bernard_n i_o think_v you_o very_o natural_o resemble_v the_o mighty_a oppressor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n do_v enclose_v all_o the_o commons_o of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n for_o common_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v common_o neglect_v &_o they_o can_v make_v one_o acre_n of_o ground_n thus_o enclose_v worth_a two_o in_o common_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n denounce_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o the_o incloser_n of_o earthly_a thing_n is._n 5._o 8._o 9_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a engrosser_n and_o oppressor_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o for_o pride_n and_o
have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n bastingius_n in_o the_o 4._o place_n quaestion_v 85._o of_o his_o catichism_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o key_n that_o of_o preach_v &_o the_o other_o of_o discipline_n place_n it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o because_o it_o perteyn_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o even_o beza_n himself_o how_o streyt_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o case_n hardly_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n which_o 98._o mr_n b._n yea_o which_o the_o very_a 18._o jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o &_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o yet_o upon_o v_o â—_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o church_n public_a consent_n cast_v out_o now_o to_o these_o special_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_n endeavour_n of_o reformation_n at_o home_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mr_n hooper_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a parish_n &_o that_o paul_n consent_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o he_o add_v mr_n fox_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v and_o so_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o discovery_n of_o d._n banâ—r_n oft_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o reformation_n that_o every_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v it_o if_o the_o officer_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o the_o officer_n so_o enjoy_v they_o three_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n pag._n 147_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o paul_n both_o understanding_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o church_n he_o also_o a_o other_o write_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n allege_v add_v further_a that_o they_o which_o be_v meet_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o who_o also_o consort_v he_o that_o write_v of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o christ_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n consent_v make_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o the_o 4._o place_n mr_n jacob_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 28._o plead_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o voycegiving_a in_o election_n &_o excommunication_n to_o who_o i_o join_v they_o that_o make_v the_o christian_a offer_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n proposition_n 5._o &_o prop._n 8_o that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v no_o material_a ecclesiastical_a act_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n last_o 180._o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr_n bernard_n book_n do_v direct_o judge_v against_o he_o interpret_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o excommunication_n the_o judgement_n &_o censure_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bold_a boast_n and_o face_v which_o this_o man_n use_v of_o and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a churchâ—â—_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o among_o many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o desire_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o may_v try_v all_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o i_o now_o return_v to_o mr_n bernard_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o so_o come_v to_o two_o reason_n he_o annex_v pag._n 98._o 99_o to_o prove_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o b._n usual_a speech_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o part_n and_o this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o 2._o because_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o they_o have_v officer_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o have_v former_o confute_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v answ._n see_v pag._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o add_v one_o thing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o church_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o 6._o one_o or_o the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a so_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v any_o man_n affirm_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o elder_a now_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a levite_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n 9_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o 20._o by_o faith_n graft_v in_o their_o holy_a root_n and_o in_o this_o stand_v our_o onenes_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o manner_n of_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n and_o those_o divers_a &_o changeable_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o your_o reason_n howsoever_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v act._n 15._o 3._o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a you_o say_v namely_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o part_n not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n a_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n not_o so_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v both_o be_v and_o denomination_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o not_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 17._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o it_o of_o they_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n follow_v upon_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v frivolous_a except_o by_o they_o you_o mean_v absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n â—a_o alâ—gâ—_n in_o theologia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o never_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o any_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n bring_v forth_o no_o error_n by_o true_a consequence_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n follow_v for_o mr_n b._n have_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o under_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o multitude_n be_v ever_o unconstant_a it_o be_v instability_n unorderlynesse_n b._n where_o every_o one_o be_v a_o like_a equal_a it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n the_o breeder_n of_o contention_n ans._n these_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o object_v by_o you_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o your_o 5._o argument_n and_o there_o clear_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o drawing_z of_o all_o power_n into_o the_o officer_n hand_n breed_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o security_n and_o for_o your_o contemptuous_a upbraid_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o book_n with_o inconstancy_n
instability_n pride_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n but_o special_o in_o your_o second_o book_n where_o with_o a_o scurtilous_a and_o profane_a spirit_n you_o nickname_v they_o srmon_n the_o saddler_n tomkin_n the_o tailor_n billy_n the_o bellows_n maker_n as_o you_o show_v who_o child_n you_o be_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 49._o in_o so_o speak_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o they_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 1_o th._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 8._o in_o deed_n as_o i_o former_o say_v no_o mervaul_n though_o such_o multitude_n as_o you_o be_v be_v unstable_a and_o variable_a and_o ready_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o prince_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o popery_n as_o appear_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n universal_o scarce_a one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o except_v only_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o praelate_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n also_o but_o for_o ourselves_o mr_n bern._n and_o that_o whereof_o we_o take_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o see_v thâ—_n bâ—aâ—â—y_o of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o tabernacle_n it_o have_v bâ—en_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divers_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o comely_a order_n wherein_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v set_v and_o walk_v wherein_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v but_o see_v the_o brethren_n sober_a and_o modest_a carriage_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o their_o humble_a and_o willing_a submission_n unto_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a their_o â—â—rvent_a zeal_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o their_o long_a suffering_n towards_o all_o you_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v change_v your_o mind_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v up_o your_o parable_n and_o bless_v where_o you_o purpose_v to_o curse_v as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23._o but_o whatsoever_o you_o and_o all_o other_o do_v these_o our_o experimental_a comfort_n neither_o you_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n your_o 7._o and_o 8._o reason_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o may_v for_o brevity_n b._n sake_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o sheep_n &_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o work_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o workman_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o the_o corn_n by_o the_o seed_n man_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v command_v over_o their_o pastor_n or_o power_n to_o â—ast_v they_o out_o these_o thing_n be_v popular_a and_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a ans._n but_o though_o 15._o the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n we_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o the_o flock_n both_o several_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o work_n suke_n and_o wherein_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o officer_n will_v reign_v beside_o the_o lord_n if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n they_o take_v a_o course_n either_o to_o starve_v they_o through_o negligence_n or_o to_o poison_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o evil_a life_n must_v they_o still_o obey_v they_o or_o have_v the_o church_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o above_o a_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n the_o collosian_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v archippus_n in_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v 17._o say_v unto_o he_o look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o may_v so_o admonish_v he_o certain_o they_o may_v go_v further_o with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pilate_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o either_o ignorant_o or_o desperate_o will_v run_v upó_n the_o sand_n he_o may_v be_v displace_v by_o his_o passenger_n and_o the_o fit_a put_v in_o his_o room_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v now_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v common_o and_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o very_a word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o â—or_a the_o 〈◊〉_d governâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o original_n and_o if_o nature_n teach_v this_o liberty_n in_o bodily_a danger_n how_o much_o great_a liberty_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o your_o quaestion_n of_o example_n for_o the_o people_n cast_v out_o their_o officer_n be_v frivolous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o commondement_n or_o rule_n for_o it_o what_o example_n have_v you_o but_o ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o where_o read_v you_o of_o any_o officer_n excommunicate_a by_o any_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o pastor_n for_o obstinate_a sin_n no_o person_n nor_o person_n upon_o earth_n may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v first_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 88_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n i._o with_o to_o excommunicate_v though_o call_v by_o a_o name_n lâ—sse_o odious_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o never_o so_o abominable_a oh_o the_o hellish_a bondage_n wherein_o these_o man_n will_v enthrall_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o destruction_n if_o the_o congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o elect_v their_o governor_n ii_o than_o they_o may_v reject_v and_o reprobate_v they_o for_o they_o that_o set_v up_o may_v pull_v down_o but_o this_o liberty_n as_o streyt_n as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n you_o yourself_o grant_v they_o pag._n 97._o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n assure_v it_o they_o act._n 1_o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o 23._o but_o if_o in_o these_o word_n the_o people_n have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o pastor_n nor_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayl_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o i_o have_v ofâ—_n time_n show_v the_o church_n officer_n to_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n so_o be_v it_o aâ—_n strange_a if_o the_o put_n of_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o argue_v power_n over_o they_o and_o beside_o deposition_n if_o any_o such_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v by_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n so_o scandalous_o fall_v as_o they_o can_v be_v retain_v in_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o gospel_n no_o not_o though_o they_o repent_v but_o not_o withstand_v their_o repentance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o be_v to_o be_v disseyze_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o 13._o to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n who_o may_v not_o upon_o their_o deposition_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o a_o new_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o censure_v or_o to_o censure_v they_o twice_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o
by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o under_o their_o excommunication_n be_v their_o deprivation_n comprehend_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o brother_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n as_o 8._o all_o god_n child_n be_v the_o saint_n brethren_n then_o must_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v 17._o sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o must_v admonish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a cast_v he_o out_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n subject_n every_o brother_n indefinite_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o this_o censure_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 13._o from_o which_o last_o scripture_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v be_v draw_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n then_o be_v they_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v 92._o the_o multitude_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o pastor_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o the_o collossian_o may_v 1â—_n say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n if_o they_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v heedless_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o effect_n must_v be_v account_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n they_o 13._o that_o be_v without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v exempt_v four_o from_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o under_o god_n judgement_n they_o must_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v v._o for_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n than_o he_o and_o they_o want_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v yâ—â—_n the_o only_a folenin_n mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n â—o_o which_o they_o be_v as_o subâ—ect_v as_o any_o other_o be_v frayl_n man_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o as_o â—7_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o one_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o excommunication_n be_v the_o other_o key_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humble_v of_o the_o offender_n that_o his_o foul_a may_v be_v save_v now_o what_o a_o miserable_a privilege_n this_o be_v all_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n will_v easy_o obseruâ—â—_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n know_v my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o &_o to_o forwardness_n in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o brethren_n be_v if_o by_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o romedy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n conjure_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o office_n accurse_v and_o myself_o by_o it_o as_o frustrate_v and_o dissappoint_v i_o of_o that_o main_a end_n for_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furnish_v wiâ—h_o his_o power_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o sinâ—e_v the_o chief_n thing_n which_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o regard_v be_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n endanger_v but_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n and_o that_o obstinate_a impenitency_n have_v none_o other_o solemn_a ordinance_n for_o remedy_n but_o excommunication_n what_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n have_v i_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o my_o office_n which_o without_o it_o i_o may_v enjoy_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o these_o thing_n mâ—_n soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o i_o be_o under_o this_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o comfort_v in_o this_o very_a consideration_n against_o my_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o lord_n wâ—ll_n never_o so_o far_o suffer_v to_o rebel_v as_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v taym_v &_o subdue_v by_o this_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o out_o which_o it_o may_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n so_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n that_o doctrine_n which_o advance_v a_o inferior_a and_o mean_a estate_n vi_o in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a &_o the_o chief_n that_o be_v unsound_a and_o in_o deed_n serve_v in_o a_o degree_n for_o 4._o the_o exaltation_n of_o thâ—â—_n man_n of_o sin_n a_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mnâ—stâ—_n set_v the_o elder_n without_o and_o above_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v advance_v a_o inferior_a above_o a_o suporiour_a ergo._fw-la the_o point_n then_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o sayâ—tship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishoptick_a or_o eldership_n which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a 1._o the_o order_n of_o servant_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o order_n of_o 3._o servant_n and_o they_o by_o their_o officâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a order_n oâ—â—staâ—â—_n in_o the_o 5._o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o 6._o saint_n be_v the_o order_n of_o king_n &_o we_o be_v king_n as_o we_o be_v saint_n not_o as_o we_o be_v officer_n ergo_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o man_n 1_o because_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o thâ—_n woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o manâ—_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o womun_v sake_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n â—o_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o just_a proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o of_o and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o nor_o for_o they_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n that_o 19_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gold_n because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o offering_n because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o offor_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o sanctify_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o our_o general_a call_n do_v our_o special_a calling_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sayntship_n and_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v promise_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o not_o to_o our_o office_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a though_o the_o person_n never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o a_o office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o officer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o and_o first_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a creature_n infinite_a other_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o pretend_a charter_n by_o which_o this_o popish_a clergy_n will_v exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a christian_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o their_o office_n eat_v up_o their_o brotherhood_n &_o their_o special_a call_n of_o officer_n their_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o resemble_v this_o exemption_n of_o one_o or_o more_o officer_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n unto_o which_o one_o or_o so_o many_o brethren_n be_v subject_a be_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o like_a exemption_n or_o privilege_n spring_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o same_o root_n in_o civil_a judgement_n common_o call_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n for_o as_o by_o it_o a_o malefactor_n if_o he_o can_v read_v ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v shall_v escape_v death_n which_o other_o do_v &_o so_o he_o shall_v without_o that_o benefit_n undergo_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n here_o the_o person_n
barnabas_n come_v among_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o that_o this_o course_n ordinary_a set_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o replant_n of_o church_n after_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n but_o popish_a priest_n and_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v mr_n bernard_n shall_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v false_a minister_n the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o plant_v church_n or_o be_v popish_a massepreist_n or_o the_o popish_a bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o true_a minister_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n mr_n bernard_n speak_v of_o &_o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o will_v wring_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o plain_a demonstration_n as_o do_v evince_n his_o pretend_a truth_n of_o popish_a and_o popular_a error_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n m._n b._n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o a_o false_a minister_n by_o no_o minister_n or_o by_o read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o publish_v it_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n do_v arise_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o church_n true_o gather_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n right_o found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himsef_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v nor_o your_o disgraceful_a invective_n neither_o indeed_o *_o the_o pharisee_n think_v because_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o do_v descend_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o be_v the_o formal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o have_v a_o church_n without_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a formal_a clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n that_o without_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o a_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v through_o their_o finger_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o old_a pharisees_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o unfruitful_a tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fâ—râ—_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o â—yme_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v with_o what_o hand_n soever_o raise_v up_o unto_o abraham_n child_n unto_o himself_o a_o church_n they_o that_o be_v 18._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n 17._o though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o by_o that_o covenaunt_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o ix_o and_o direct_o to_o disprove_v our_o suppose_a popularity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v christ_n person_n unto_o b._n the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o censure_n which_o none_o but_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o can_v give_v they_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o by_o office_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v it_o which_o go_v near_a you_o and_o that_o you_o keep_v last_o as_o jacob_n do_v benjamin_n who_o of_o all_o his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o gen._n 42._o 4._o &_o 43._o 14._o but_o first_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o office_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o minister_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o 2d_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o publish_v heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n their_o office_n be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o resemble_v as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o your_o argument_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v not_o christ_n by_o office_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n equal_a with_o the_o minister_n nor_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o because_o the_o wife_n no_o way_n represent_v her_o husband_n in_o office_n for_o she_o be_v in_o no_o office_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n aâ—_n the_o steward_n and_o the_o bailiff_n do_v therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v no_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o she_o may_v not_o reprove_v or_o displace_v they_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n what_o evil_a soever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n or_o person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o may_v rebuke_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o her_o child_n with_o she_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o master_n in_o office_n she_o not_o now_o we_o know_v well_o 32._o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o the_o minister_n steward_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n bernard_n will_v stumble_v the_o reader_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o i_o have_v former_o order_v my_o course_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o by_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n enjoin_v by_o rule_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o step_n into_o his_o 2._o book_n among_o his_o score_n of_o reason_n there_o against_o popularity_n and_o so_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o foot_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v tumble_v in_o by_o he_o to_o make_v rough_a the_o plain_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o author_n number_n they_o the_o 7._o 12._o 13._o 17._o 18._o the_o 7._o reason_n be_v that_o if_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n profess_v christ_n together_o b._n without_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o officer_n may_v do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n without_o officer_n the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n a_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v want_v civil_a corporation_n have_v the_o king_n power_n and_o charter_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o officer_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o officer_n they_o
in_o minister_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v mat_n 18._o concern_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n ii_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o only_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o save_v of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n without_o which_o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o since_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v want_v officer_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o than_o may_v they_o iii_o two_o or_o three_o excommunicate_a the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o person_n for_o what_o brother_n or_o brethren_n soever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yea_o i_o add_v if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v â—yed_v to_o the_o office_n since_o the_o office_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o may_v do_v any_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o admonish_v preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o one_o or_o two_o to_o punish_v judicial_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o be_v not_o lordly_a at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n further_o if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v if_o one_o of_o four_o they_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v censure_v he_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o must_v the_o one_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o rule_v elder_a it_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n 2._o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o may_v displace_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v also_o place_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a laity_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o 〈…〉_z oâ—ne_v grant_v if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n than_o they_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v v._o a_o brother_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o business_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o neither_o need_v they_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v any_o other_o with_o it_o but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v the_o contrary_a and_o â—5_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n public_o and_o when_o the_o body_n meet_v together_o in_o open_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o no_o minister_n now_o can_v equal_v vi_o either_o for_o skill_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o thus_o engross_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v interest_n the_o people_n though_o raw_a &_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o deliberation_n as_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o but_o if_o any_o do_v these_o scripture_n avow_v their_o liberty_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 2._o 3._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 21._o 22._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 24._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o brother_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o and_o 4._o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v 0._o rebuke_v by_o many_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o draw_v to_o repentance_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o excommunicant_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a in_o their_o 6_o own_o cause_n or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o â—t_z by_o the_o rebuke_v of_o one_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v or_o their_o conscience_n who_o must_v to_o day_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o limb_n of_o satan_n who_o yesterday_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o clear_o these_o thing_n plead_v the_o brethren_n both_o liberty_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o business_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o offender_n be_v to_o â—ii_fw-la be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o be_v they_o as_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o judge_v those_o offender_n either_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a or_o apart_o for_o then_o may_v the_o pastor_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o i._o brethren_n know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o evil_a i_o have_v speak_v former_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ii_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o public_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o admonition_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v administer_v less_o public_o than_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o priesthood_n or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o high_a and_o make_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o his_o altar_n or_o pulpit_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v now_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v so_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o government_n in_o deed_n if_o we_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n without_o law_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n alterable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o indifferent_a where_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v as_o you_o mr_n b_o be_v 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v iii_o in_o government_n now_o if_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n feed_v by_o they_o or_o how_o do_v those_o elder_n upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o lie_v discharge_v their_o public_a ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v their_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v 13._o have_v they_o in_o super_fw-la abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a or_o when_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v open_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n how_o can_v the_o rest_n fear_n yea_o how_o can_v these_o man_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n be_v account_v faithful_a shepherd_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o flock_n together_o &_o see_v they_o feed_v according_o though_o with_o you_o mr_n b._n they_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sheep_n in_o hand_n for_o stray_v it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o dumb_a shepherd_n to_o a_o preacher_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o a_o mile_n from_o but_o never_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o particular_a stock_n walk_v whereof_o that_o sheep_n be_v last_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n alm_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o make_v all_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o communion_n yea_o
as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v service_n in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n to_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n &_o person_n in_o it_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v marry_v all_o woman_n without_o exception_n after_o childbearing_n purify_v all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n baptize_v all_o sick_a person_n visit_v and_o all_o dead_a person_n bury_v without_o exception_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o sever_v you_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o join_v yourselves_o or_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o yourselves_o put_v none_o and_o where_o further_o as_o loath_a to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o b._n do_v add_v that_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n after_o defection_n and_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n his_o child_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o 22._o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o 24._o scechemitc_n be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n people_n not_o their_o child_n his_o child_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o by_o right_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apperteyn_a to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2._o though_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o defraud_v of_o his_o due_n where_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o some_o in_o the_o b._n act_n 19_o 2._o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v believer_n that_o be_v too_o gross_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n as_o wherewith_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o these_o person_n also_o there_o speak_v of_o do_v afterward_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o paul_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o pergamus_n with_o who_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n you_o will_v cover_v yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o and_o every_o person_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o constitution_n separate_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v with_o their_o covenant_n receive_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o reform_v such_o evil_n as_o may_v break_v out_o among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o forfeit_v on_o their_o part_n both_o their_o covenant_n and_o power_n provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o break_v with_o they_o &_o short_o to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n â—_o that_o which_o you_o add_v the_o last_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o even_o by_o the_o name_n that_o b._n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o magnify_v answ._n his_o apostleship_n by_o this_o among_o other_o the_o note_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o a_o church_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n beside_o other_o haeretique_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o name_n jesus_n christ_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o and_o with_o as_o many_o courtesy_n but_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o to_o they_o b._n you_o descend_v say_v that_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v false_a have_v a_o false_a head_n false_a matter_n false_a form_n and_o false_a property_n which_o say_v you_o can_v be_v avouch_v against_o our_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v false_a and_o not_o all_o to_o make_v answ._n a_o thing_n true_a must_v concur_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o property_n but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a there_o need_v not_o be_v all_o false_a some_o few_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o particular_n you_o have_v no_o false_a head_n because_o you_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o worship_v b._n no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o papist_n also_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o word_n and_o answ._n in_o the_o general_a confess_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v his_o headship_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n col._n â—_o 17._o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o your_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v &_o compact_a after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o such_o it_o consist_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n 4_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n he_o blâ—ndeth_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o 44_o which_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o child_n which_o 8_o commit_v sin_n which_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o 10._o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n now_o tell_v i_o not_o mr_n bern._n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thiatyra_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o any_o such_o outward_o and_o so_o appear_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o appear_v such_o be_v afterward_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o â—anker_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n a_o monstrous_a body_n in_o set_v two_o head_n over_o it_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o monstrous_a head_n in_o unite_n unto_o he_o member_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o profane_a world_n make_v as_o small_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o false_a doctrine_n haeresy_n or_o idolatry_n can_v more_o either_o displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o wretched_a man_n in_o word_n profess_v his_o truth_n and_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o further_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v these_o thing_n &_o in_o special_a to_o mr_n ainsworth_n his_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o his_o plain_n proof_n your_o idle_a exception_n mr_n ber._n will_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o read_v first_o then_o your_o church_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v i._o or_o teach_v out_o of_o office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 7._o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n so_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o within_o and_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 24._o 25._o 2._o you_o silence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o your_o church_n from_o reveal_v ii_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o your_o calendar_n &_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v justle_v out_o by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n a_o great_a part_n even_o the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v faithful_o teach_v much_o less_o obedient_o practise_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o deu._n 29._o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o book_n as_o papist_n have_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n you_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n your_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
he_o so_o much_o as_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o 176._o lord_n set_v a_o people_n apart_o to_o be_v his_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n appoint_v they_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o true_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v take_v people_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o special_a 4._o service_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o people_n and_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o no_o cause_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n separate_v people_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o secondary_o in_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o 34._o vineyard_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o people_n your_o addition_n thaâ—_n by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v nâ—â—â—he_v true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o which_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o israelite_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n for_o their_o corruption_n as_o false_a matter_n be_v like_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o first_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n many_o mo_z do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n &_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o so_o as_o a_o edomite_n though_o he_o have_v voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o they_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n which_o you_o too_o ignorant_o expound_v pag._n 248_o of_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o add_v that_o even_a israelite_n and_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o israelites_n and_o that_o for_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_n num._n 16._o as_o afterward_o also_o upon_o jeeroboam_n defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o with_o â—_o king_n 12._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o exposition_n clear_v against_o your_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o levit_fw-la and_o else_o where_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v fit_o also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v &_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o such_o people_n and_o assembly_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v can_v besayed_z to_o accept_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v profane_v and_o godless_a person_n now_o because_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o letter_n man_n will_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o mr_n b._n take_v special_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o material_a for_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v in_o his_o exception_n as_o i_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o god_n enable_v i_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o next_o place_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v act._n 2_o 40._o where_o â—ayth_o mr_n b._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o deny_v christ_n &_o b._n renounce_v the_o very_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o nothing_o to_o they_o that_o profesie_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n for_o they_o hold_v iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n yea_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v they_o find_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n derogate_a less_o in_o truth_n though_o far_o too_o much_o from_o they_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n &_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o national_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o substance_n compact_n and_o gather_v of_o such_o to_o wit_n of_o impure_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v profess_v â—â—_o word_n do_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o visible_o both_o 4._o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o to_o deny_v that_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o church_n do_v raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o profane_a error_n tend_v to_o libertivism_n and_o which_o found_v all_o religion_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o brayn_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n last_o peter_n exhortation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n whereupon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v right_o raise_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o froward_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a conscience_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o such_o froward_a generation_n as_o indeed_o consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o humble_v if_o they_o be_v froward_a in_o sin_n the_o discomfort_n we_o have_v in_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o godly_a furtherance_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o holy_a communion_n and_o last_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v our_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a consist_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o profane_a as_o beza_n right_o note_v upon_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a place_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o depart_v himself_o &_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o but_o this_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o our_o purpose_n and_o your_o exception_n be_v first_o that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o if_o be_v be_v yet_o we_o b._n have_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o your_o church_n &_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o nor_o have_v find_v all_o hard_a heart_a and_o 3._o that_o the_o place_n teach_v separation_n from_o such_o obstinate_a wicked_a which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forsake_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o very_a scripture_n answ._n among_o many_o other_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v both_o the_o reformist_n at_o home_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o give_v testimony_n with_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n for_o first_o your_o convocation_n house_n &_o church_n representative_a be_v harden_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o seek_v or_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o their_o act_n be_v the_o chief_n be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n come_v not_o 145._o to_o consent_v so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o by_o your_o own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o disobedient_a and_o harden_a people_n upon_o the_o former_a praemise_n namely_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
reader_n may_v see_v in_o both_o his_o book_n from_o their_o gift_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v from_o their_o holy_a grace_n their_o painful_a and_o zealous_a preach_n their_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o scandalous_a &_o unpreach_v priest_n he_o cunning_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o some_o small_a moat_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o 296._o much-worm_o patron_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o least_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o though_o the_o covetous_a patron_n can_v present_v they_o except_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n but_o as_o true_a though_o not_o as_o good_a both_o of_o the_o unpreach_n and_o preach_v minister_n he_o must_v have_v seek_v and_o produce_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o both_o but_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o scandalous_a sort_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o paint_v no_o mortar_n to_o dawb_v over_o those_o filthy_a stone_n no_o not_o to_o any_o show_n he_o smother_v all_o they_o though_o far_o the_o great_a both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o almost_o only_o true_a formal_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o few_o disperse_v disgrace_v tolerate_a and_o tolerate_v person_n and_o undertake_v their_o defence_n manifest_v himself_o a_o right_n natural_a 11._o merchant_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n in_o show_v some_o handful_n of_o tolerable_a ware_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a buyer_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n or_o heap_v of_o rot_a stuff_n which_o go_v with_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr_n b._n shall_v not_o have_v defend_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n the_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parish_n church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o true_a since_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o first_o collect_v and_o do_v still_o consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v he_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v such_o defence_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n and_o of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o place_n &_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o so_o preach_v a_o work_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n this_o mr_n b._n take_v for_o grant_v affirmative_o and_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n build_v his_o whole_a treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v &_o so_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o mind_n it_o with_o wisdom_n &_o good_a conscience_n clean_o otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o this_o ability_n nor_o practice_v of_o preach_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v against_o this_o man_n presumptuous_a asseveration_n these_o proof_n suffice_v first_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n i._o to_o be_v read_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v preach_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o statute_n ii_o enact_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n though_o want_v the_o book_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o title_n time_n or_o order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o bachilour_n of_o art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n or_o horsekeeper_n or_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o preach_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o plain_n mean_v of_o the_o law_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o english_a ministry_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o former_a qualification_n the_o law_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ordain_v the_o patron_n may_v present_v he_o to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o the_o bishop_n also_o must_v institute_v the_o archdeacon_n induct_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o may_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no._n add_v unto_o these_o that_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n frame_v iii_o by_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n &_o so_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o your_o church_n &_o by_o your_o doctrine_n mr_n b._n the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o 144._o to_o consent_v do_v not_o only_o approve_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n but_o also_o lay_v deep_a curse_n and_o anathemaes_n upon_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v annex_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n with_o your_o prelate_n and_o their_o chaplin_n and_o faction_n that_o 〈…〉_z preach_v be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la or_o appurtenance_n unto_o order_n which_o they_o also_o offer_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o it_o make_v for_o you_o or_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o i_o know_v iâ—_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o order_v his_o priest_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v the_o word_n i_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o such_o word_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o mystery_n that_o such_o form_n of_o good_a word_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o romish_a &_o english_a church_n without_o any_o truth_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o practice_v in_o those_o which_o use_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v easy_o blear_v by_o such_o deceivable_a merchant_n as_o right_v now_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v in_o this_o book_n 244._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_v of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o your_o ministry_n and_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v violation_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
their_o make_n as_o presentation_n election_n examination_n ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n we_o take_v be_v but_o about_o circumstance_n only_o and_o same_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o we_o do_v except_v against_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o answ._n main_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o by_o law_n require_v as_o work_n of_o will-worship_n and_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n so_o do_v our_o exception_n against_o the_o very_a call_n and_o entrance_n of_o your_o minister_n evince_v they_o sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a prâ—â—st_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n till_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o a_o bold_a usurper_n that_o so_o practise_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v thereunto_o by_o they_o which_o under_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o charter_n thus_o to_o call_v minister_n which_o be_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n bern_n that_o fayling_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v make_v not_o a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o haeretique_n or_o idolater_n shall_v choose_v and_o call_v a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v a_o child_n a_o idiot_n yea_o a_o woman_n &_o that_o after_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o make_v no_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o all_o be_v but_o error_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v yea_o by_o this_o trifle_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a person_n all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n judge_v and_o judge_v if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a wife_n what_o confusion_n will_v these_o excuse_n of_o circumstance_n only_o &_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n bring_v over_o all_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v of_o of_o this_o mischief_n i_o have_v speak_v pag._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 37._o the_o 3._o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o such_o devise_n as_o mr_n bern._n have_v find_v for_o the_o shift_a off_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o and_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 11._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o with_o many_o other_o his_o answer_n b._n be_v first_o that_o these_o place_n testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a evasion_n 17._o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o answ_n none_o authority_n by_o man_n tradition_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 21._o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a occasion_n as_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o upon_o ordinary_a &_o constant_a ground_n and_o upon_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 20._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v withal_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o among_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v full_o testify_v see_v act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o 16_o 23._o &_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o 27._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o thing_n back_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o which_o counsayl_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n they_o observe_v to_o which_o also_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o 40._o order_n avow_v 38._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o as_o wilful_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o colour_n of_o reason_n â—an_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o precept_n &_o no_o immediate_a right_n from_o christ_n but_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v or_o choose_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o &_o 2._o that_o they_o 296._o do_v it_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o faithful_a and_o godly_a officer_n be_v the_o people_n be_v by_o their_o direction_n &_o government_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reverse_v but_o by_o those_o 14._o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o like_a frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n never_o alter_v or_o depart_v from_o but_o by_o they_o 1._o which_o take_v counsayl_v but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v never_o disannul_v but_o by_o the_o counter-commaund_a craft_n and_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o prelate_n have_v true_o observe_v never_o cease_v till_o by_o curse_v and_o fight_v he_o have_v get_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o insinuation_n therefore_o which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o in_o assume_v this_o liberty_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o right_n of_o ourselves_o be_v unjust_a consider_v we_o have_v it_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o express_o teach_v it_o we_o and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n upon_o their_o speech_n they_o may_v now_o do_v upon_o their_o write_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n also_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a unfurnished_a of_o they_o now_o where_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o
more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n about_o succession_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o summary_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n unto_o such_o minister_n only_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o speech_n to_o these_o three_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n 3._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o link_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o succession_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v true_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v without_o a_o praecedent_a minister_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o mr_n ber_n affirm_v as_o in_o his_o â—â—_o former_a book_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o so_o express_o in_o his_o 18â—_n 2._o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o two_o fold_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o to_o beget_v a_o church_n the_o second_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v he_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o both_o before_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o former_a absolute_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o intermingle_v sundry_a thing_n frivolous_a unsound_a and_o contradictory_n now_o for_o the_o first_o entery_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o be_v about_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o mr_n b_o and_o i_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o not_o about_o extraordinary_a minister_n extraordinary_o miraculous_o or_o immediate_o raise_v up_o as_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o example_n admit_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o may_v be_v before_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o those_o either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o word_n minister_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o to_o any_o outward_a mean_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o far_o mr_n b._n stretch_v it_o where_o he_o make_v 144._o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n gen._n 2._o 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whither_o god_n or_o the_o church_n be_v first_o i_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o die_n or_o be_v deceive_v because_o god_n be_v free_a from_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o yea_o whither_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v and_o mean_n to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o will_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o so_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o other_o idolater_n he_o or_o she_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v yea_o if_o they_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o other_o godly_a book_n that_o book_n or_o bible_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n may_v true_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v account_v as_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o church-officer_n about_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n shuffle_n together_o but_o the_o wise_a reader_n must_v distinguish_v they_o &_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o trisle_a the_o particular_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n b._n a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o church_n if_o adam_n wife_n begin_v the_o church_n then_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n answ._n overthrow_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o minister_n before_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o make_v and_o true_o a_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n which_o bring_v the_o word_n all_o one_o &_o unto_o who_o can_v adam_n either_o minister_n the_o word_n or_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o eve_n be_v form_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a tree_n and_o to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v the_o ch._n not_o by_o he_o but_o by_o her_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o company_n or_o society_n &_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o of_o adam_n as_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o special_a call_n here_o and_o ever_o follow_v after_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o your_o first_o proof_n be_v your_o 2._o which_o you_o b._n take_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v some_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o boldness_n with_o the_o word_n i_o except_v against_o your_o answ._n exposition_n &_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n gather_v upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v in_o some_o book_n turn_v repair_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v gal._n 6._o 1._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o again_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o church_n but_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o raise_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v your_o doctrine_n stand_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o among_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o other_o affirmation_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v of_o the_o second_o raise_v &_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o church_n three_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o beget_v other_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o 28._o god_n ordain_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n among_o other_o officer_n and_o this_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n praesuppose_v a_o candlestick_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o 15._o candlestick_n &_o the_o officer_n the_o candle_n light_n and_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o it_o
manner_n of_o argue_v if_o this_o line_n hold_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n than_o it_o stand_v upright_o if_o it_o break_v then_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mr_n bernard_n true_o &_o honest_o confess_v be_v thus_o raise_v fall_v flat_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n â—_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n separate_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o obteyn_n and_o enjoy_v minister_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o by_o the_o extaordinary_a immediate_a or_o miraculous_a designation_n of_o god_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o the_o same_o people_n choice_n or_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o expect_v minister_n by_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v fancy_n and_o presumption_n so_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o way_n they_o must_v come_v necessary_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o so_o special_o of_o erect_v the_o minstery_n be_v either_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o office_n &_o so_o to_o the_o order_n of_o to_o the_o popeship_n &_o praelacy_n under_o it_o or_o else_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v babylon_n &_o join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o mr_n b_o be_v drive_v to_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o succession_n yet_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaym_v &_o disavow_v yield_v the_o romish_a ministry_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o require_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n pag._n 188._o and_o again_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o succession_n a_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o person_n elect_v thereto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v uphold_v and_o true_a succession_n maintain_v pag_n 190._o with_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o i_o may_v rest_v as_o indeed_o wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cord_n of_o true_a succession_n in_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n make_v it_o to_o fail_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o election_n fail_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o say_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v other_o forget_v or_o because_o he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v press_v mr_n smythes_n other_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o sin_n in_o join_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v say_v mr_n b_o to_o take_v unprove_v a_o principle_n of_o brownism_n to_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o 11._o avoid_v reject_v and_o hold_v accurse_v false_a teacher_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n and_o 4._o not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o either_o by_o practise_v they_o or_o give_v consent_n or_o countenance_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bind_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o succession_n and_o thereby_o to_o partake_v with_o haeretique_n and_o false_a teacher_n or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o minister_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praelacy_n bynd_n man_n to_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n berâ—here_o object_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o do_v now_o add_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v every_o faithful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o one_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n then_o without_o sin_n communicate_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a or_o idolatrous_a priest_n especial_o minister_a in_o a_o false_a office_n and_o by_o the_o like_a call_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o england_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o argument_n mr_n ber_n deal_v dishonest_o mr_n smith_n inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n lord_n over_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n or_o holy_a thing_n except_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o mr_n ber._n only_a trifle_n about_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o without_o their_o consent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o minister_n either_o be_v not_o or_o not_o will_v to_o communicate_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n no_o election_n of_o minister_n no_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v upon_o math._n 16._o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o mr_n smith_n 5._o argument_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_a the_o bishop_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o the_o praesbytery_n the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v your_o answer_n mr_n bernard_n be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o sequel_n of_o mr_n smythes_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a favour_n though_o you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a special_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o head_n again_o if_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o impure_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n order_n as_o you_o express_o affirm_v p._n 145._o of_o your_o former_a book_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o ordeyn_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o &_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o be_v mean_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n and_o so_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o praesbytery_n to_o be_v the_o ch_z there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o particular_a assembly_n over_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n there_o mean_v may_v excommunicate_v any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n who_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o 13_o paul_n write_v may_v judge_v all_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o objection_n be_v for_o the_o 6._o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v another_o by_o ordination_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v by_o election_n make_v the_o new_a pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
of_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a viii_o interpretation_n viâ—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n infallible_o minist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v their_o other_o affirmation_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o true_a ch_z never_o want_v as_o popish_a a_o error_n answ._n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o rome_n for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n err_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n or_o how_o can_v rome_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o she_o now_o stand_v or_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v thus_o with_o these_o man_n rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n &_o doctrine_n therefore_o rome_n neither_o have_v want_v nor_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v this_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o she_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o this_o judge_n of_o one_o church_n by_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o ch_z 5._o of_o jerusalem_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v it_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n so_o do_v not_o they_o of_o their_o church_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n repute_v they_o as_o haereticall_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o church_n or_o else_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o both_o be_v not_o true_a church_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n as_o these_o minister_n accuse_v we_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o want_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n seek_v commendation_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o certeyn_a general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n argument_n now_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o we_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a these_o objection_n have_v be_v else_o where_o prosecute_v and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o they_o particular_o answer_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o therein_o their_o both_o corrupt_a &_o weak_a deal_n manifest_v i_o will_v brief_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a objection_n they_o take_v five_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a prasence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v &_o feel_v he_o joh._n 20â—_n 19_o 28._o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v come_v in_o belike_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v answ_n gather_v miraculous_o as_o christ_n come_v by_o miracle_n into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o man_n take_v the_o main_a quaestion_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o their_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a orderly_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a minist_n church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o public_a and_o ministerial_a preach_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v our_o opinion_n though_o unsound_a yet_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sound_o who_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n answ_n bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v ordinary_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o ordinary_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v private_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o further_o they_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o use_v craft_n to_o cover_v error_n they_o use_v craft_n in_o speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n to_o conceal_v that_o profane_a and_o hateful_a error_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_o gather_v of_o unconvert_v person_n for_o as_o our_o quaestion_n be_v about_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v we_o require_v for_o it_o only_o external_a and_o visible_a conversion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o man_n leave_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a or_o inward_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o themselves_o true_o put_v from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o 16â—_n place_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o profane_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n convert_v &_o wicked_a viz_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 309-310_a book_n and_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o it_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act._n 2._o 40._o 41._o 46._o 47._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 37_o &_o 9_o 15._o with_o 13._o 42._o 43._o &_o 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o man_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o minist_n the_o preach_n that_o be_v by_o the_o open_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o discipleâ—_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o some_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 23._o 25._o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o joh._n 4._o 39_o sâ—me_n by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 24._o 26._o &_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n gather_v any_o visible_a church_n answ_n these_o person_n indeed_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n gather_v not_o he_o live_v and_o die_v 8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o gather_v no_o distinct_a church_n at_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n sufficient_a lawful_o to_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v mean_n 20._o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o and_o outward_a submission_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v alone_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o write_v stretch_v out_o to_o sub_fw-la duâ—_n people_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o
tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n to_o teach_v your_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n tippet_n which_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n here_o be_v dross_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a wheat_n chasse_n last_o your_o prophet_n which_o administer_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n iii_o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o they_o have_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n note_v from_o ephe._n 4._o and_o be_v else_o where_o clear_o evince_v now_o christ_n priestly_a office_n you_o do_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v unsufferable_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n be_v those_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a person_n wherewith_o you_o confess_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n be_v full_a and_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o be_v they_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o 16_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o devise_v print_a and_o stint_v collect_v read_v out_o of_o ii_o your_o humane_a service-book_n the_o 27._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 7_o be_v that_o constrain_v payment_n of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a rate_n and_o iii_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a more_o fit_o call_v a_o malevolence_n for_o the_o 3._o ill_n will_v it_o be_v pay_v with_o than_o a_o benevolence_n that_o 16_o gracious_a cheerful_a care_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o freewill_n offer_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n that_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v these_o i_o say_v those_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n appear_v for_o ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a censure_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 4._o math._n 23._o 19_o a_o less_o indignity_n sure_a it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o material_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n dog_n swine_n vulture_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n with_o their_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o thus_o to_o lay_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a altar_n those_o 2_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o cage_n and_o for_o christ_n kingly_a office_n who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n offer_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o sceptre_n thereof_o for_o first_o where_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n i._o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n only_o as_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n under_o his_o father_n you_o have_v gather_v he_o a_o kingdom_n &_o crown_v he_o the_o king_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a will_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rank_a rebel_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v visible_o and_o apparent_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o any_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o all_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o 2._o where_o christ_n rule_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ii_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v 6._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o ungodly_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n must_v and_o do_v bear_v sway_n such_o subject_n such_o law_n and_o say_v not_o mr_n b._n as_o you_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n pag._n 259._o that_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lawgiver_n over_o your_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o obedience_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o save_v he_o alone_o for_o what_o do_v your_o church_n representative_a but_o bind_v conscience_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n spontâ—_n et_fw-la exanimo_fw-la in_o press_a man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n repute_v indifferent_a absolute_o and_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o tie_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n and_o omission_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n of_o their_o law_n and_o what_o do_v you_o but_o loose_a and_o unbind_v the_o conscience_n in_o tolerate_v yea_o approve_v yea_o make_v and_o ordain_v unpreaching_a minister_n and_o in_o bind_v the_o people_n under_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o their_o ministration_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o from_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o else_o in_o your_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n non-recidency_a and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o matter_n of_o conscience_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n wherein_o your_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o they_o list_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n bind_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n less_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o less_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o base_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o your_o word_n be_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o you_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o herein_o rather_o hold_v christ_n as_o a_o captive_a then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n liberty_n power_n and_o iii_o commandment_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v disorder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n faulty_a and_o disagree_v unto_o his_o word_n alas_o this_o liberty_n be_v enthrall_v this_o power_n lose_v this_o commandment_n make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o prelate_n have_v seize_v all_o these_o royalty_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v &_o be_v as_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n here_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o subject_n without_o law_n without_o officer_n without_o power_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n about_o two_o answer_n give_v by_o 261._o mr_n b._n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o two_o of_o mr_n ainsworths_n objection_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n officer_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o b._n roll_a elder_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v mr_n bern._n that_o the_o question_n answ._n be_v not_o about_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o king_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_o not_o ecclesiastical_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o be_v first_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o depose_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o who_o alone_o you_o will_v have_v church_n officer_n make_v and_o last_o if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v